be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 8.51_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o oeconomical_a but_o real_a and_o intentional_a real_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o intentional_o promise_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v his_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o double_a asseveration_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o foresay_a promise_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n be_v shall_v never_o see_v doath_z whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o keep_v christ_n saying_n a_o three_o tellimony_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v exhort_v and_o bring_v to_o faith_n 2._o observe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v here_o require_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o by_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v suirable_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n hence_o mr._n maâ—o_o in_o the_o last_o english_a annotatiens_n on_o rom._n 10.9_o say_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n principal_o require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raisod_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n another_o principal_a precept_n of_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v of_o live_v suitable_o to_o our_o faith_n a_o four_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o obey_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o thus_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousiness_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n have_v have_v no_o precept_n require_v their_o obedience_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n for_o subjection_n be_v relative_a unto_o and_o presuppose_v a_o superior_a command_a authority_n in_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v subjection_n this_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n but_o it_o have_v a_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n law_n or_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o that_o way_n plain_o see_v and_o grant_v the_o consequence_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n 18._o dansons_n confer_v p._n 18._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n know_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o person_n who_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n the_o law_n shall_v command_v a_o chimerical_a impossibility_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n therefore_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n its_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v a_o five_o testimony_n we_o have_v in_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n or_o which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v objective_a grace_n
with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o from_o deut._n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n giver_n his_o word_n be_v 224._o be_v dr._n owen_n one_a vol._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exercitat_fw-la 17._o pag._n 224._o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o moses_n wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o great_a law_n giver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_n new_a rite_n of_o worship_n this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o this_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o always_o believe_v and_o in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 200._o we_o plain_o enough_o profess_v this_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom_n 2.12_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o gospel-promise_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o law_n and_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seven_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n goodwin_n here_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o set_v up_o and_o valiant_o run_v he_o down_o again_o and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o envy_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n but_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n by_o break_v his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o outward_o also_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o men._n 3._o not_o to_o act_v their_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n unto_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n consider_v not_o mere_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o rule_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o formal_a object_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o another_o form_n and_o to_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o foresay_a natural_a legal_a repentance_n moreover_o it_o have_v another_o office_n and_o use_v assign_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v pardon_v or_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o by_o faith_n now_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o this_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n i_o say_v repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o save_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a so_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v pardon_v sure_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n upon_o our_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n by_o gospel_n that_o require_v the_o say_v dispositive_a condition_n that_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o obtain_v the_o promise_a pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o unbelief_n for_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o any_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o mr._n caryll_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o three_o that_o can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o
law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v brief_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 200_o 201._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a because_o to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o law_n as_o every_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v do_v it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o every_o moment_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o fortify_v with_o its_o promissory_a sanction_n be_v repeat_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o sinful_a man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v occonomical_a and_o god_n design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v any_o sinful_a man_n to_o seek_v or_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o so_o keep_v it_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o by_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o light_n to_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n his_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o and_o to_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n dead_a man_n by_o that_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v life_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o but_o now_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n because_o we_o have_v break_v it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o search_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n provide_v any_o remedy_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o work_v of_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o christ_n our_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v this_o course_n assoon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o be_v instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o life_n give_v he_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o heart-work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v to_o justification_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o work_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n they_o signify_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n fulsill_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o sulfill_v the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o it_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o upon_o our_o first_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n to_o life_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o according_a to_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n we_o must_v afterward_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o several_a law_n and_o institution_n both_o moral_a natural_a and_o positive_a before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v and_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v unto_o we_o hence_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o thus_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o together_o with_o all_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o betwixt_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n require_v of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o require_v as_o come_v under_o a_o new_a ferm_n that_o be_v plain_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o new_a sanction_n to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n do_v still_o require_v of_o all_o even_o of_o believer_n a_o perfect_a ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o there_o be_v this_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o though_o for_o every_o the_o least_o disobedience_n it_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o true_a penirent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o its_o condemmng_a power_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n formal_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n form_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o require_v not_o of_o true_a penitent_a believer_n a_o ever_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a personal_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o or_o god_n by_o it_o as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o only_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a
that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fallible_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o a_o humble_a man_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g._n may_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o honour_n than_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o flacian_a error_n which_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o dr._n owen_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o biddle's_n socinian_n catechism_n his_o word_n be_v take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant_n end_n that_o he_o who_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n thereof_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 384._o say_v dr._n owen_n be_v answer_n to_o biddle_n be_v catechism_n pag._n 384._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n original_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o no_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o reveal_v full_o and_o clear_o our_o justification_n with_o god_n upon_o another_o account_n again_o if_o they_o the_o socinian_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reveal_v the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o he_o promulge_v they_o anew_o with_o new_a motive_n reason_n and_o encouragement_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v also_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o its_o new_a enforcement_n by_o christ_n we_o grant_v 3â—8_n grant_v ibid._n p._n 3â—8_n christ_n reveal_v that_o law_n by_o moses_n with_o its_o new_a covenant-ends_a as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o smalcius_n deny_v again_o that_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o promise_n attend_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o any_o addition_n of_o precept_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o it_o with_o other_o promise_n be_v a_o figment_n direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n page_n 393._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o no_o less_o pernicious_a figment_n than_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v on_o perfect_a obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v life_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n rom._n 9.5_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12.3_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ger._n 15.6_o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 42.24_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n ezek._n 11.9_o and_o 36.26_o expect_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n it_o be_v true_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v under_o be_v dark_a legal_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v admit_v unto_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o find_v acceptance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o pattern_n of_o we_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 33._o p._n 652._o the_o doctor_n say_v n._n 3._o nor_o do_v biddle_n inform_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n whether_o a_o exact_a perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a keep_n of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n circumstance_n and_o concernment_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o universal_a sincerity_n accept_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v never_o 4._o what_o commandment_n they_o be_v which_o he_o chief_o respect_n and_o under_o what_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o such_o or_o whether_o the_o gospel-gommands_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o from_o whence_o he_o answer_v do_v respect_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n doctorr_n owen_n 5_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n but_o sincere_o and_o upright_o unto_o acceptation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n regenerate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o dr._n owen_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o very_o many_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n modern_a divine_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v any_o more_o except_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o ingenious_a mr._n gilbert_n who_o in_o his_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o page_n grant_v express_o that_o there_o be_v both_o gospel-precept_n and_o gospel-sin_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o gospel_n precept_n be_v main_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o exact_v their_o observance_n with_o the_o same_o rigour_n namely_o for_o justification_n and_o i_o add_v nor_o yet_o for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o gospel-sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o such_o gospel-precept_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o good_a man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o its_o evangelical_n precept_n in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n for_o our_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o consummate_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n now_o from_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o gather_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n reason_n and_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o precept_n they_o be_v design_v say_v he_o pag._n 42._o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n they_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v they_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n
they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o more_o of_o gospel-threatning_n than_o of_o gospel-promise_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o sinner_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sinner_n for_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n provide_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v superad_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n when_o reject_v become_v death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o punishment_n contain_v in_o its_o threaten_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dr._n owen_n let_v any_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v there_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o quote_v and_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o i_o no_o singular_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o i_o need_v no_o more_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v so_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o gather_v to_o my_o father_n have_v thus_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o mr._n g._n object_n against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o negative_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n obj._n 1_o he_o first_o cite_v john_n 3.17_o p._n 54._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v very_o true_a what_o then_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n g._n what_o can_v christ_n have_v say_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v death_n but_o promise_v salvation_n to_o sinner_n who_o the_o law_n menace_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o its_o sentence_n answer_v here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a do_v this_o brother_n think_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o his_o opinion_n by_o confident_a talk_n and_o big_a word_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n or_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v death_n but_o promise_v life_n to_o sinner_n this_o consequence_n be_v such_o as_o mr._n g._n may_v be_v fond_a of_o as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o scholar_n who_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v ever_o admire_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v reason_v so_o loose_o and_o incoherent_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o if_o one_o shall_v serious_o reason_v thus_o in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v lâ—â—â—ed_v at_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o serious_a but_o only_o write_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o affirm_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o mistake_v and_o do_v not_o mere_o design_n to_o act_v a_o part_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o he_o i_o owe_v he_o that_o service_n of_o love_n as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n and_o direct_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v that_o for_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o death_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 3.17_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n or_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v death_n but_o promise_v life_n to_o sinner_n for_o so_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v undeniable_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n whereas_o have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o john_n 3.17_o but_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a threaten_n that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n not_o come_n to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o say_v conditional_a threaten_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o condemnation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v mr._n goodwin_n think_v that_o if_o once_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v condemn_v the_o man_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o fetch_v the_o man_n off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hence_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 12.47_o say_v p._n 256._o that_o not_o only_o rich_a promise_n and_o gracious_a offer_n but_o even_o sharp_a threaten_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o sharp_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o julius_n firmicus_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 1678._o say_v misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la errantes_fw-la homines_fw-la corrigere_fw-la frequenti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la festinat_fw-la jul._n firmic_n matern_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profan_n religionum_fw-la pag._n 80._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1678._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o correct_v or_o reclaim_v err_a man_n by_o frequent_a threaten_n and_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v mar._n 16.15_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 2._o two_o p._n 54._o he_o object_n that_o john_n 12.47_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o word_n he_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o threaten_v much_o less_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n g._n here_o draw_v two_o inference_n from_o christ_n word_n john_n 12.47_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n now_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n then_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v much_o less_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n now_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o judge_n
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
most_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o which_o passage_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o write_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o exact_o and_o assert_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2._o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n new_o print_v 1696_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o and_o mr._n mead._n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 13.3_o pag._n 10._o his_o observation_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n a_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n duty_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o either_o believe_v what_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v or_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_n but_o since_o it_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o twelve_o argument_n after_o this_o in_o p._n 12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o reprove_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o duty_n as_o legal_a certain_o those_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o way_n prove_v a_o by_o path_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n no_o way_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v three_o stage_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o never_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o will_v never_o reach_v heaven_n indeed_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o all_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o he_o be_v delude_v mislead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a fire_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o undeceive_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o p._n 20._o he_o say_v no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o remission_n solomon_n will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n 2_o chro._n 6.26_o 27._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n chap._n 7.14_o in_o fine_a for_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o though_o all_o be_v then_o pardon_v yet_o not_o all_o alike_o therefore_o observe_v 2._o sin_n past_a and_o repent_v of_o be_v pardon_v absolute_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v conditional_a become_v absolute_a 3._o future_a sin_n or_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v but_o pardon_v to_o a_o believer_n conditional_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v future_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v for_o those_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n clarkson_n see_v what_o follow_v there_o immediate_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wilful_a sin_n which_o believer_n fall_v into_o after_o conversion_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v pardon_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v formal_o and_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o guilty_a believer_n have_v actual_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o these_o two_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v no_o amyraldian_n and_o since_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o we_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o preface_n do_v very_o impertinent_o mention_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o amyrald_n in_o france_n preface_n see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o manifest_a design_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o to_o hold_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v none_o of_o amyrald_n singular_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o adversary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o they_o i_o know_v be_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o or_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n and_o have_v also_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n be_v good_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a i_o be_o full_o convince_v and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o advise_v all_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n my_o book_n shall_v come_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o then_o judge_v of_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v imitate_v my_o reverend_a brother_n declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o way_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o judgement_n all_o be_v one_o to_o some_o who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v or_o strengthen_v a_o party_n i_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n i_o likewise_o remember_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o greek_n pag._n 32._o say_v that_o such_o a_o rhetorical_a declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a unto_o those_o who_o design_n to_o cheat_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la say_v that_o vir_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la desipit_fw-la audiror_fw-la a_o fucato_fw-la sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sperat_fw-la alìud_fw-la quam_fw-la insidias_fw-la tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la vitâ_fw-la docentis_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la orationis_fw-la hermol_n barbaro_n epist_n 4._o in_o vol._n epist_n illu_v vir_fw-la if_o a_o hearer_n and_o so_o if_o a_o reader_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o a_o fair_a paint_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n 1_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 3._o a_o sober_a plain_a unaffected_a way_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v after_o their_o example_n have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o shall_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o i_o have_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v i_o and_o will_v judge_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v it_o
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
be_v awake_a and_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n join_v with_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n what_o we_o say_v be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n perform_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o state_v the_o controversy_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o sanction_n either_o promissory_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n or_o minatory_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o now_o here_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v but_o 1._o i_o affirm_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o promissory_a and_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o the_o gospel_n primary_o and_o principal_o promise_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o do_v but_o secondary_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v it_o design_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n only_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o precise_o for_o the_o performance_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o perform_v it_o heb._n 2.3_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o some_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n stumble_v on_o the_o threshold_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o and_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o he_o then_o in_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o to_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o catch_v eager_o at_o the_o word_n law_n wherever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n answ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v what_o my_o purpose_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n in_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o confident_o affirm_v against_o we_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n that_o law_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o eager_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n law_n for_o it_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o ancient_a write_n that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v they_o can_v avoid_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o almost_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o now_o mr._n g._n join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n and_o do_v further_a prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v by_o show_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a word_n but_o pretend_v that_o now_o among_o we_o it_o have_v a_o new_a and_o ill_a meaning_n by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o two_o brethren_n against_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o first_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n the_o second_o who_o come_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o enforce_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v however_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o testimony_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v both_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a against_o we_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n no_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o one_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a meaning_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a meaning_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n answ_n true_o but_o 1._o for_o all_o that_o agreement_n they_o yet_o refute_v one_o another_o for_o the_o first_o accuser_n say_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n be_v ill_a but_o reverend_a mr._n goodwin_n maintain_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a only_o be_v ill_a 2._o if_o these_o two_o brethren_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a but_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o say_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o a_o word_n then_o to_o know_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v late_o invent_v or_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o free_o grant_v and_o never_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a meaning_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n abstract_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o one_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o i_o only_o say_v p._n 22._o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o this_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o p._n 24._o from_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o i_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o implication_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n in_o call_v it_o so_o after_o he_o 2._o mr._n g._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contraries_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o motive_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 3._o ei_o potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsom_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o contingent_o true_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v false_a or_o may_v yet_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o probable_a motive_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a ommscient_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o upon_o mr._n g_o be_v own_o principle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o arminian_o principle_n god_n may_v possible_o be_v surprise_v if_o not_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o new_a colony_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v in_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o at_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n mean_v well_o though_o his_o kind_a love_n to_o definition_n have_v dazzle_v his_o sight_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantosme_n instead_o of_o his_o belove_a i_o mean_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v no_o definition_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o it_o i_o insist_v not_o therefore_o on_o this_o but_o suppose_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o linguam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la to_o mend_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o definition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o clemens_n concern_v who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n at_o all_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o mr._n g_o will_n needs_o be_v apply_v it_o let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o know_v of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o consent_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o opinion_n 3._o i_o advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o read_v but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n further_o there_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o affirm_v a_o law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o 1616._o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 256_o 257._o open_a lugd._n batav_n 1616._o to_o be_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o right_a word_n command_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o congruous_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o clemens_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o from_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o clemens_n m._n g._n can_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v clemens_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a chapter_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n again_o and_o as_o before_o abusive_o call_v the_o evangelical_n law_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n new_a or_o old_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o which_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o produce_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n law_n and_o new_a law_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v be_v venerable_a for_o age._n for_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o have_v its_o original_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v will_v continue_v in_o christ_n church_n after_o the_o period_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n remark_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a impertinency_n ground_v upon_o the_o beforementioned_a mistake_v that_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o real_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n since_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o scripture_n have_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o from_o its_o be_v call_v a_o law_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v my_o argue_v be_v close_o and_o consequential_a but_o for_o its_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o some_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n that_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o 22.33_o see_v apol._n p._n 22.33_o depend_v on_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o whether_o it_o require_v of_o we_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o he_o solid_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n indeed_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o particular_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o quote_v roman_a author_n to_o wit_n isodore_n paulus_n merula_n brisonius_fw-la juvenal_n ovid_n cicero_n papinian_n and_o justinian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lex_n law_n have_v various_a signification_n for_o this_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v in_o the_o apology_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n its_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n do_v he_o quote_v cyprian_a and_o augustin_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o frequent_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o frequent_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sense_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o mean_v more_o by_o it_o and_o particular_o if_o they_o mean_v more_o by_o
orthodox_n divine_v but_o i_o suppose_v wittichius_n mean_v only_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessarium_fw-la justificationis_fw-la praerequisitum_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o necessary_a praerequisite_a unto_o justification_n consider_v simple_o as_o a_o work_n and_o so_o i_o likewise_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v real_o a_o inward_a heart_n work_v and_o though_o it_o be_v pray_fw-mi require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o praerequire_v nor_o require_v unto_o justification_n simple_o and_o precise_o as_o a_o work_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n but_o only_o as_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o unto_o justification_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v second_v set_v of_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o understand_v make_v against_o i_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o six_o chapter_n have_v in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n 41._o diso_n p._n 41._o be_v answer_v before_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n for_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n but_o now_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o or_o may_v know_v by_o our_o apology_n that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n also_o and_o which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v through_o grace_n perform_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o true_a proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v indeed_o work_v yet_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v not_o require_v they_o of_o we_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o and_o for_o they_o but_o 1._o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 2._o it_o require_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o the_o only_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteonsness_n as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n 3_o it_o require_v obedience_n flow_v from_o faith_n obedience_n i_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o as_o obedience_n or_o work_v for_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v but_o as_o evangelical_o sincere_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n of_o credit_v our_o holy_a religion_n of_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o alone_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n thus_o require_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n require_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v they_o than_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v second_o as_o to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n than_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v nor_o can_v deliberate_o think_v that_o a_o threaten_v be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o proper_o or_o improper_o as_o take_v in_o that_o too_o narrow_a limit_a sense_n for_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o 2._o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o entire_a gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o but_o make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n than_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n take_v oven_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o threaten_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o its_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o as_o it_o promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n 3._o as_o it_o promise_v to_o we_o great_a and_o gratuitous_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v its_o condition_n through_o grace_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n which_o mr._n g._n fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n do_v borrow_v and_o employ_v in_o its_o own_o service_n the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v as_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o its_o own_o additional_a threaten_v which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o a_o threaten_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o a_o gospel-covenant_n primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o secondary_o and_o less_o principal_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o sinner_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o to_o promise_v gratuitous_a benefit_n to_o sinner_n comply_v with_o its_o term_n require_v and_o it_o be_v but_o its_o secondary_a design_n to_o threaten_v punishment_n in_o case_n of_o noncompliance_a and_o then_o further_o even_o this_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o primary_n design_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o punishment_n on_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v actual_o inflict_v upon_o any_o who_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o evangelical-covenant_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v its_o
divine_n of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n follow_v calvin_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o annotation_n on_o john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wicked_a now_o so_o secure_o contemn_v shall_v once_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o by_o how_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v neglect_v and_o hutcheson_n follow_v the_o assembly_n man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o john_n 12._o for_o 48._o doctr._fw-la 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a ditty_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evince_v this_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o threaten_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o next_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o what_o mr._n g_z say_v in_o pag._n 40._o that_o in_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom_n 3_o 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a grace_n do_v real_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o from_o its_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o holy_a david_n and_o paul_n for_o even_o in_o that_o 19_o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o david_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dare_v mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9.10_o see_v disc_n p._n 9.10_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o but_o i_o ought_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o bless_a paul_n do_v not_o he_o say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n goodwin_n friend_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o informer_n mr._n trail_n can_v honest_o and_o fair_o deny_v then_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o mr._n goodwin_n own_o confession_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v and_o command_v duty_n to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodoxy_n who_o grant_v with_o i_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n prescribe_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n at_o present_a i_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o 1_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o rom_n 3.27_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o prescript_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o once_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o prescript_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o proscribe_v faith_n to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o require_v and_o command_v it_o 2._o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o or_o by_o that_o new_a order_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strip_v man_n of_o all_o worth_a and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o clothe_v he_o by_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 3._o the_o last_o annotation_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pool_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n law_n which_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o attain_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o several_a annotation_n aforesaid_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o prescribe_v command_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o protestant_n divine_n want_v mr._n g._n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v again_o with_o this_o logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v no_o duty_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n section_n i._n 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v all_o establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o false_a proposition_n be_v true_a that_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v name_v a_o law_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n this_o assertion_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n 221._o see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 8.6_o pag._n 221._o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o i_o never_o say_v write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o that_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o fortify_v with_o such_o a_o sanction_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o quit_v other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o duty_n perform_v it_o be_v also_o
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n danson_n say_v upon_o this_o 49._o danson_n synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n p._n 49._o his_o word_n be_v these_o because_o god_n design_n to_o take_v away_o glory_v in_o justification_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n if_o at_o all_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n or_o submission_n to_o affliction_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o design_n to_o the_o query_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o israel_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v etc._n etc._n but_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n viz._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o gift_n but_o of_o thy_o acceptance_n or_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o bring_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v first_o bestow_v on_o thou_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n free_o offer_v he_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n just_o inflict_v it_o make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o sometime_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o apprentice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n micah_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n require_v a_o duty_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n who_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n dare_v say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v short_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n by_o what_o certain_a mark_n may_v we_o know_v which_o part_n be_v law_n and_o which_o be_v gospel_n if_o both_o be_v not_o gospel_n nay_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n they_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o only_a righâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o and_o not_o part_n with_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n if_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o by_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o also_o by_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o then_o who_o can_v well_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o if_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o wit_n first_o though_o it_o be_v last_o mention_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n for_o obtain_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a way_n of_o administration_n have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o require_v duty_n of_o the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o evangelical_n form_n of_o administration_n have_v not_o one_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v change_v and_o put_v off_o its_o accidental_a form_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o at_o this_o day_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o matth._n 11._o v._n 28_o 29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n testament_n testimony_n out_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n that_o all_o distress_a soul_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v believer_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o include_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n now_o christ_n precept_n which_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o that_o be_v precept_n require_v perpetual_a personal_n sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o indispensable_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o 1._o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o as_o such_o
under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n he_o lay_v upon_o no_o man_n the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_a sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_o sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n and_o easie_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v intolerable_o heavy_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o adam_n by_o any_o mere_a man._n 3_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o promise_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o singify_v doubtless_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v give_v their_o soul_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o most_o heavy_a gall_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o personal_n and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n christ_n here_o promise_v unto_o believer_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o condemn_v power_n and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o foederal_n law_n and_o its_o precept_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o precept_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n legal_a form_n and_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o clothe_v with_o its_o new_a gospel_n form_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thus_o evangelize_v together_o with_o the_o few_o positive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o a_o light_n burden_n and_o easy_a yoke_n they_o certain_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a through_o grace_n that_o the_o saint_n love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o ver_fw-la 47._o i_o will_v deligh_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o gospel_n than_o have_v precept_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n command_v believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o he_o promise_v rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n when_o salvian_n of_o old_a have_v quote_v this_o text_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 1633._o word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la vocat_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la refectionem_fw-la quid_fw-la namque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la quid_fw-la praestari_fw-la sibâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la jubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la castitatem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la onerant_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la ornant_fw-la nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la vitam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la ornant_fw-la ut_fw-la fuâ—uram_fw-la plus_fw-la ornare_fw-la possint_fw-la o_o bonum_fw-la o_fw-la pium_fw-la o_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dominum_fw-la â—qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la religionis_fw-la munera_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la that_fw-mi munera_fw-la muneretur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 234_o 235._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1633._o the_o lord_n than_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o labour_n but_o to_o refreshment_n for_o what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v be_v command_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o only_a faith_n alone_o chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n sanctity_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_n but_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o so_o much_o adorn_v the_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o adorn_v the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o how_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n how_o gracious_a how_o incstemable_o merciful_a who_o to_o this_o end_n now_o in_o this_o present_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o religion_n that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o may_v reward_v in_o we_o these_o very_a gift_n which_o now_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o and_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o easy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o command_n as_o promise_n see_v they_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n burden_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n make_v it_o light_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o importable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n acts._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o last_o english_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o precept_n let_v we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o but_o to_o both_o joint_o a_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o sinful_a man_n do_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o to_o their_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o consider_v christ_n here_o speak_v to_o sinful_a man_n though_o believer_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o love_n humility_n mutual_a serviceableness_n for_o here_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 3._o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o gospel_n promise_n it_o be_v a_o gospel-promise_a imply_v a_o precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o express_o signify_v the_o lord_n will_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o happiness_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v before_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a promise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n repeat_v occonemocal_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v which_o be_v conditional_a do_v plain_o imply_v a_o precept_n require_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o keep_v christ_n say_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n indeed_o the_o conditional_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v repeat_v and_o propose_v to_o sinful_a man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v oeconomical_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n intentional_o oblige_v man_n now_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n already_o before_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o what_o have_v be_v imply_v now_o a_o contradiction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a god_n never_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
kind_n but_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v differ_v and_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a law_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n any_o new_a positive_a law_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o with_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o deny_v mr._n goodwin_n consequence_n as_o utter_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o 1_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n god_n make_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o impeach_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o absolute_a unchangeableness_n for_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v tie_v before_o any_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thought_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v he_o any_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n make_v that_o new_a promise_n to_o man_n do_v impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n and_o if_o a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o than_o i_o say_v that_o no_o more_o do_v a_o new_a precept_n impeach_v god_n wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a precept_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v give_v myself_o leave_v to_o prat_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o a_o new_a gospel_n promise_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v against_o a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n and_o with_o the_o vary_a of_o a_o few_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o i_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a just_a as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel-precept_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o imitate_v mr._n g._n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o but_o there_o want_v not_o infidel_n too_o many_o who_o by_o his_o way_n of_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o r._n b._n that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a after_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o legal_a promise_n imply_v in_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v deficient_a as_o not_o know_v at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n give_v a_o new_a precept_n to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o instance_n the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.17_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n g._n have_v in_o effect_n confess_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n regard_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o prohibition_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o new_a precept_n which_o come_v after_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o it_o there_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o itself_o immediate_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o foresay_a fruit._n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n till_o the_o new_a precept_n be_v give_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a precept_n gen._n 2.17_o which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v have_v still_o remaind_v indifferent_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v or_o can_v say_v now_o if_o before_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v man_n a_o new_a positive_a precept_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o new_a positive_a precept_n require_v duty_n and_o forbid_a sin_n be_v then_o very_o well_o consistent_a both_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n though_o it_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o before_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v my_o r._n brother_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel-precept_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v he_o before_o if_o mr._n g._n continue_v to_o affirm_v this_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o inconsistency_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n to_o give_v unto_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o new_a positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o say_a moral_a natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o he_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v adam_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o command_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o so_o god_n require_v adam_n by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n b._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o this_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o for_o 1._o he_o must_v and_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v any_o such_o abstinence_n so_o that_o it_o command_v the_o say_a abstinence_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n after_o that_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o command_v by_o the_o new_a positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a belief_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o new_a special_a gospel_n precept_n yet_o do_v god_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o new_a gospel-precept_n immediate_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a way_n first_o there_o be_v the_o
special_a new-gospel-precept_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o special_a act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n second_o there_o be_v the_o general_a old_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o the_o natural_a precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o enact_v those_o new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o enact_v they_o by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o his_o legislative_a authority_n than_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o creation_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o new_a and_o special_a positive_a law_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o new_a positive_a gospel-precept_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o he_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o what_o man_n will_v afterward_o need_v and_o what_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v require_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v he_o any_o new_a gospel-precept_n or_o promise_v as_o mr._n g._n will_v insinuate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v foresee_v that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n want_v and_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v need_v both_o new_a gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n and_o because_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o after_o the_o fall_n such_o gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n as_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a useful_a mean_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v mr._n g's_o consequence_n that_o the_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v impeach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v because_o that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o the_o infidel_n of_o old_a dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o if_o he_o be_v such_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v new_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n different_a in_o several_a particular_n from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thus_o the_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o marcellinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n and_o by_o augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 5._o that_o oper._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o austin_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v true_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o new_a precept_n to_o his_o people_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o infidel_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o at_o different_a time_n give_v to_o his_o church_n new_a precept_n different_a from_o former_a precept_n but_o with_o all_o he_o show_v that_o this_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o immutability_n of_o god_n his_o excellent_a and_o learned_a answer_n begin_v thus_o 5._o thus_o aliud_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la tempori_fw-la aptum_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v adhibeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5._o god_n who_o know_v much_o better_a than_o man_n what_o precept_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o time_n have_v give_v other_o precept_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o deogratias_fw-la write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o a_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o at_o different_a time_n god_n have_v give_v some_o different_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v different_a way_n of_o worship_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o heathen_a these_o word_n be_v remarkable_a but_o say_v 49._o say_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la qnando_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la liberationem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la comilium_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la teneamus_fw-la aug._n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la epist_n 49._o austin_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pertain_v or_o conduce_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o ascribe_v counsel_n unto_o god_n and_o take_v obedience_n to_o ourselves_o i_o e._n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n as_o he_o give_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a austin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n of_o infidel_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v that_o our_o grant_v now_o different_a precept_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o different_a time_n will_v any_o wise_a impeach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 205._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la just_o maryr_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o pag._n 205._o say_v excellent_o well_o in_o another_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o case_n god_n will_v restore_v the_o creation_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o better_a state_n by_o renew_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o from_o all_o that_o absurdity_n which_o have_v befall_v it_o through_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o rational_a being_n not_o that_o by_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o look_v further_o into_o thing_n he_o do_v afterward_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o because_o long_o before_o and_o even_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o afterward_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v either_o to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o main_a objection_n 3._o his_o 3d_o objection_n be_v in_o pag._n 44._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a since_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o excel_v that_o of_o angel_n answ_n who_o do_v this_o brother_n dispute_v against_o here_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o we_o that_o oppose_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v most_o perfect_a sinless_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a see_v pag._n 200._o 201._o of_o the_o apology_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 44._o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a than_o it_o want_v no_o precept_n but_o it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o indeed_o it_o want_v not_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o want_v not_o
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
priority_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o pag._n 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o supernatural_a power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o assistance_n free_o use_v in_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v find_v write_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 36._o last_o paragraph_n and_o pag._n 47._o at_o the_o end_n and_o pag._n 48._o from_o l._n 1._o to_o l._n 13._o and_o pag._n 49._o from_o l._n 9_o to_o 20._o and_o pag._n 50._o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n i_o express_o show_v that_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o our_o power_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o subordinate_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o own_o act._n and_o last_o in_o pag._n 67._o i_o show_v from_o dr._n twiss_n that_o we_o not_o only_o have_v supernatural_a power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o produce_v it_o we_o have_v a_o power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o to_o produce_v it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n free_o perform_v by_o we_o see_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 10._o act._n 1._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o whether_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nay_o though_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n i_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n evangelical_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v deny_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v at_o large_a from_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o legal_a condition_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o perfect_a and_o personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o all_o and_o every_o sense_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o poor_a fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o how_o can_v this_o r._n b._n serious_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v all_o along_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a condition_n and_o so_o if_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n but_o you_o may_v say_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n why_o i_o answer_v look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n faith_n for_o instance_n be_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n proper_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n mere_o and_o simple_o legal_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n gracious_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o that_o brother_n may_v have_v easy_o perceive_v by_o our_o word_n to_o be_v our_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o when_o he_o read_v our_o apology_n but_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o seeker_n p._n 103._o yet_o it_o appear_v too_o evident_a by_o his_o parenthesis_n p._n 33._o l._n 29.30_o 31._o that_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a condition_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o defy_v any_o man_n live_v to_o find_v those_o word_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o all_o the_o apol._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o it_o may_v become_v to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o itself_o for_o shame_v give_v over_o such_o little_a trick_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n i_o answer_v i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o all_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_n that_o can_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n pag._n 22._o l._n 35.36_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o condition_n and_o which_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n itself_o here_o then_o some_o body_n have_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v somewhat_o worse_o and_o that_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v bitter_a language_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o man_n public_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o people_n for_o such_o end_n as_o they_o know_v best_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o for_o to_o find_v themselves_o public_o reprove_v for_o it_o we_o desire_v all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v our_o apol._n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o censure_v it_o and_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v purposely_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a stile_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n see_v pag._n 68_o from_o lin_v 16._o to_o 21._o where_o we_o brief_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o we_o have_v also_o do_v so_o large_o before_o that_o none_o can_v mistake_v our_o meaning_n unless_o they_o have_v very_o weak_a head_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o
offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o and_o against_o who_o you_o rebel_n in_o despise_v that_o gospel_n we_o teach_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o also_o that_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o we_o but_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unto_o your_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o require_v only_o this_o obedience_n at_o your_o hand_n tie_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n thereunto_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o fire_n make_v we_o run_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n rather_o than_o disobey_v the_o same_o thus_o bradshaw_n that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o i_o may_v both_o of_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o that_o text_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o mr._n bradshaw_n then_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v precept_n threaten_n and_o conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o its_o precept_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v better_o than_o their_o practice_n yet_o i_o must_v charitable_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o brethren_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o 8_o chapter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_a he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n writer_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v assign_v two_o section_n to_o my_o reply_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o urge_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o i_o challenge_v and_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a apol._n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o never_o urge_v one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v indeed_o in_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 16.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n but_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o new-law_n be_v this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n apol._n p._n 22._o l._n 41.42_o 43_o 44._o that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new-law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n because_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o express_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o i_o take_v the_o gospel-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n and_o i_o think_v that_o without_o offence_n we_o may_v call_v the_o gospel-law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n for_o since_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o gospel-law_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n what_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o by_o find_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o new-law_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n a_o new-law_n because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o new-covenant_n no_o man_n can_v fair_o and_o honest_o deny_v this_o who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a edition_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o new-law_n as_o by_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o new-law_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o paulus_n fagius_n quote_v out_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v their_o exposition_n of_o canticle_n the_o 2d_o chap._n v._o 10.11_o 12._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o add_v their_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v but_o they_o render_v the_o time_n of_o prune_v be_v come_v the_o word_n be_v deuteronomium_fw-la be_v advenit_fw-la enim_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la redimatur_fw-la israel_n advenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la amputetur_fw-la praeputium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 30._o chap._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la circumcidet_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la cor_fw-la seminis_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la lex_fw-la convertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la novitatem_fw-la et_fw-la renovabitur_fw-la israel_n sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hierem._n 31._o et_fw-fr scindam_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la israel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la juda_n pactum_fw-la novum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la traditio_fw-la paul_n fagius_n in_o annot_n in_o caput_fw-la 10._o v._n 16._o paraphrascos_n chald_v onkeli_n in_o deuteronomium_fw-la for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o newness_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jerem._n 31._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new-covenant_n that_o be_v a_o now-law_n thus_o far_o the_o tradition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o worse_a tradition_n my_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o since_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o be_v now_o confess_v 2._o since_o the_o gospel-law_n be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n 3._o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new-covenant_n even_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o new-law_n as_o it_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o that_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v eight_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o reckon_v 97_o nay_o since_o he_o put_v the_o 8_o into_o the_o 97_o to_o make_v up_o his_o full_a number_n he_o must_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o number_n 97_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 8._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a number_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o how_o seldom_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n whether_o more_o than_o four_o time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o neither_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nay_o suppose_v justin_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n not_o only_o ninety_o seven_o time_n but_o ninety_o seven_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v but_o twice_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o accuser_n that_o new-law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o justin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o our_o other_o witness_n add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 3._o ans_fw-fr what_o do_v mr._n c._n mean_v by_o say_v that_o justin_n call_v it_o so_o often_o a_o testament_n and_o but_o seldom_o a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v will_v he_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o english_a and_o use_v the_o english_a word_n testament_n so_o often_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v justin_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n he_o so_o often_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o testament_n a_o absolute_a testament_n or_o promise_v without_o any_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o never_o signify_v a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o testament_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v such_o cavil_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o l._n 37_o 38._o in_o translate_n the_o first_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v twice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o use_v no_o little_a trick_n of_o art_n but_o downright_a honesty_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n justin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v testament_n only_o and_o not_o covenant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v some_o suspect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v glad_a if_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n as_o well_o as_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a testament_n only_o for_o in_o heb._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o edition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n be_v use_v in_o jeremich_n 31._o v._o 32._o to_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n and_o in_o v._o 31_o 33._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o say_a new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n otherwise_o how_o do_v the_o people_n break_v it_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32._o therefore_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o if_o the_o say_v moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelical_n new_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o since_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n how_o justin_n martyr_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testament_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o law_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a testament_n whenas_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o justin_n and_o trypho_n both_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n hebrew_a and_o greek_a signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal-law_n and_o that_o justin_n believe_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o quote_v jer._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o in_o that_o very_a page_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n must_v now_o keep_v this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o if_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v some_o duty_n to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v